notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a dâ—ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n
abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o monstrous_a and_o shameful_a prerogative_n which_o the_o canonist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n past_a and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o power_n dispensative_a his_o power_n exemptive_a his_o power_n transcendent_a so_o we_o will_v call_v they_o at_o this_o time_n error_n 53_o first_o his_o prerogative_n in_o dispense_n be_v wonderful_a it_o will_v offend_v a_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v what_o his_o gross_a canonist_n be_v nothing_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la 785._o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la naturae_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o pope_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o do_v not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n but_o that_o ungodly_a dispensation_n at_o the_o last_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno._n 1533._o that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n error_n 54_o 2_o concern_v his_o power_n exemptive_a the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o of_o adultery_n murder_n simony_n or_o such_o like_a if_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o homicide_n he_o can_v be_v accuse_v 188._o but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n as_o oziah_n be_v strike_v for_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n incline_v no_o more_o must_v subject_n rebuke_v their_o prelate_n go_v awry_o 130._o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o prelate_n be_v understand_v this_o general_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o the_o jesuite_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n rhemist_n annot._n in_o 2._o galath_n sect_n 8._o wherefore_o see_v they_o confute_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o refutation_n error_n 55_o 3_o concern_v the_o three_o power_n which_o we_o call_v transcendent_a one_o say_v that_o 3._o non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n papae_fw-la debetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o to_o angel_n another_o say_v papatus_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la virtus_fw-la creata_fw-la the_o popedom_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n above_o angel_n or_o archangel_n again_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n parijs_fw-la as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o thus_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o sheep_n and_o ox_n understand_v man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22._o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v command_v by_o the_o fish_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n over_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v absolute_a power_n who_o may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o release_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o rhemist_n and_o other_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o more_o modest_a which_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n annotat._n 1._o ephesian_n sect_n 5._o see_v then_o they_o confute_v themselves_o we_o will_v not_o further_o travail_v herein_o but_o proceed_v the_o ten_o question_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a adversary_n unto_o christ._n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continue_v three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n he_o shall_v come_v five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seaventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a question_n and_o worthy_a thorough_o to_o be_v discuss_v every_o point_n therefore_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o order_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v error_n 56_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n not_o a_o whole_a body_n tyranny_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o 1_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v here_o christ_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o shall_v come_v namely_o antichrist_n for_o here_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o namely_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o sect_n unto_o sect_n but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o ans._n first_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opposition_n of_o person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o all_o true_a preacher_n beside_o do_v come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o apostle_n rececive_v god_n they_o also_o then_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v but_o one_o john_n 17.21_o 2_o neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o special_a enemy_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o express_v a_o multitude_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o john_n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hireling_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n all_o false_a shepherd_n and_o spiritual_a thief_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n 2_o a_o other_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v some_o singular_a notable_a person_n bellarmine_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v false_a the_o greek_a article_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n assign_v some_o particular_a person_n as_o matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o understand_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a so_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v it_o express_v with_o the_o article_n fulk_n annota_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3_o apocal._n 13.18_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o man_n bellar._n ibid._n rhemens_n 2._o thes._n 2._o sect_n 8._o ans._n the_o name_n here_o mystical_o describe_v which_o shall_v contain_v 666._o in_o number_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v be_v number_v do_v not_o express_v any_o particular_a name_n of_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinus_n which_o letter_n do_v arise_v in_o computation_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 666._o and_o this_o name_n irenaeus_n think_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o this_o place_n further_o see_v the_o rhemist_n themselves_o by_o the_o best_a do_v understand_v
world_n part_n 8._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n answer_v to_o these_o eight_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v several_o show_v how_o fabulous_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a our_o adversary_n assertion_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n show_v of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a repetition_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v antichrist_n by_o do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o antichrist_n thus_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v daniel_n 11._o where_o many_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v declare_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o set_v forth_o to_o describe_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v 1_o vers_n 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o reason_n distinct._n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct._n 40_o here_o bellarmine_n have_v but_o this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o public_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o account_v but_o yet_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n may_v be_v use_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ei_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o neither_o judge_n nor_o other_o 2_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v fox_n pag._n 785._o articl_n 192._o i_o be_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o hostiens_fw-la nay_o that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o earth_n but_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n the_o pope_n have_v actu_fw-la in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n again_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a infernal_a apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 791._o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o magnify_v himself_o and_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o god_n 3_o he_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v so_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v but_o too_o good_a success_n he_o have_v subdue_v emperor_n and_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n crown_v they_o with_o his_o foot_n make_v they_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o we_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o date_n be_v out_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v no_o long_o 4_o vers_n 37._o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a breaden_a god_n which_o he_o worship_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n carry_v about_o in_o procession_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o breaden_a god_n a_o might_n his_o forefather_n never_o know_v 5_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o he_o prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n permit_v adultery_n and_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o sodomite_n bellarmine_n first_o deny_v the_o text_n which_o be_v faithful_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v literal_o and_o proper_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o your_o antichrist_n if_o antiochus_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o can_v you_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o type_n prove_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v type_n which_o you_o can_v not_o show_v for_o this_o place_n see_v then_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a second_o as_o antiochus_n be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chaste_a and_o holy_a marriage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pick_v quarrel_n with_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o false_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antiochus_z shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n bellarm._n cap._n 21._o 6_o vers_n 38._o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n both_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o their_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o great_a riches_n land_n treasure_n possession_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n they_o have_v great_o enrich_v themselves_o wherein_o their_o breaden_a god_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o again_o with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n what_o rich_a corporal_n and_o altarclothe_n cope_n vestment_n of_o velvet_n silk_n wrought_v with_o gold_n be_v see_v in_o their_o church_n what_o gild_n of_o rood_n and_o roodlofts_o garnish_v of_o idol_n what_o rich_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n this_o description_n therefore_o of_o daniel_n as_o you_o see_v do_v in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la second_o saint_n paul_n description_n in_o every_o point_n also_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n first_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o so_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o emperor_n which_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v the_o just_a proportion_n of_o inequality_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v 47._o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 47._o degree_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n innocent_a 3._o in_o decretalib_a 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n name_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o he_o brag_v both_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o yet_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o and_o his_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o mystery_n wrought_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o increase_v so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o other_o church_n as_o zozimus_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v it_o there_o confirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o send_v up_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v as_o experience_n prove_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 5_o vers_n 11._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n indeed_o be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n the_o son_n set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n yea_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o servant_n accuse_v their_o master_n these_o thing_n be_v
condemn_v to_o death_n man_n that_o be_v bestraught_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o collins_n and_o cowbridge_n be_v burn_v be_v both_o frantic_a see_v their_o story_n page_n 1131._o where_o be_v now_o that_o lenity_n and_o compassion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o they_o break_v their_o own_o law_n which_o suffer_v a_o man_n once_o to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v detect_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n fox_n anno._n 1511._o william_n carder_n &_o agnes_n grebil_n be_v condemn_v though_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o religion_n page_n 1277._o yet_o this_o law_n of_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o 7._o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v forgive_v but_o once_o and_o not_o that_o neither_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v bellarm._n his_o best_a answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o red_a in_o former_a time_n but_o thus_o after_o once_o admonition_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 22._o there_o be_v more_o clemency_n use_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o then_o bishop_n do_v not_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v but_o do_v entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o heretic_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n ne_fw-la sic_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la finiant_fw-la say_v augustine_n per_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la finita_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la finire_fw-la supplicium_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v so_o end_v this_o life_n by_o punishment_n that_o the_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v never_o end_v their_o punishment_n epist._n 54._o and_o in_o another_o place_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la peceata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la epist._n 159._o so_o restrain_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o remain_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v with_o death_n to_o prevent_v their_o repentance_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o their_o repentance_n be_v expect_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o concern_v such_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v about_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 6.16_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o other_o large_a hundred_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o many_o of_o they_o foul_a heresy_n divide_v into_o six_o several_a controversy_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o illustrissimo_fw-la et_fw-la inclytissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la comiti_fw-la essexio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la generis_fw-la claritate_fw-la quam_fw-la virtute_fw-la sva_fw-la nobili_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la literaria_fw-la studiosisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la optimè_fw-la merito_fw-la dominoque_fw-la mihi_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la colendissimo_fw-la scite_fw-la illud_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it comes_n ab_fw-la epicharmo_n olim_fw-la dictum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la monet_fw-la neruos_fw-la atque_fw-la artus_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la idque_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la depingi_fw-la solet_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la effigy_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la vel_fw-la pugillo_fw-la premere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la approbare_fw-la audeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la penitus_fw-la exploratum_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequi_fw-la consilium_fw-la si_fw-la nostrate_v voluissent_fw-la papicolas_fw-la volo_fw-la et_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haereseâ—s_fw-la sectatores_fw-la anglos_n si_fw-la singula_fw-la ad_fw-la trutinam_fw-la expendissent_fw-la prius_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la admoverunt_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o imprudenter_fw-la callidis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la aurem_fw-la praebuissent_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la a_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la descivissent_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiti_fw-la homunciones_fw-la &_o indoctae_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la et_fw-la satis_fw-la cordatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la genere_fw-la agnoverim_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la armati_fw-la nec_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la stabiles_fw-la nescientes_fw-la lethale_fw-mi non_fw-la minutim_fw-la &_o guttatim_fw-la sorbillarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la plenò_fw-la gutture_v hauserunt_fw-la venenum_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la probantes_fw-la vel_fw-la examinantes_fw-la se_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la astutijs_fw-la illaqueari_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dum_fw-la meeum_fw-la seriò_fw-la cogito_fw-la &_o altiùs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la spècula_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la contueor_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la initijs_fw-la quam_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la enatum_fw-la &_o exortum_fw-la video_fw-la jgnorantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la veritate_fw-la spreta_fw-la &_o neglecta_fw-la errores_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la &_o amplexati_fw-la sunt_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_fw-la delectu_fw-la habito_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la &_o impijs_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la tradere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr epicharmi_n philosophi_fw-la humanum_fw-la sed_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la divinum_fw-la consilium_fw-la respuunt_fw-la 5.21_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la monet_fw-la omnia_fw-la probate_a &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la cautos_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la 7.15_o sic_fw-la praemonens_fw-la cavete_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la mendacibus_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la multos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la insidijs_fw-la deceptos_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la illici_fw-la &_o in_o errores_fw-la toto_fw-la impetu_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la cernerem_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la alij_fw-la principio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la operae_fw-la precium_fw-la facturum_fw-la duxi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o synopsin_n quandam_fw-la conijcere_fw-la studeret_fw-la et_fw-la passim_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n adhibens_fw-la antidotum_fw-la universam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la conspiciendam_fw-la proponeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la expectassem_fw-la dum_fw-la aggrederentur_fw-la alij_fw-la cum_fw-la neminem_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicasse_fw-la aut_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habere_fw-la perspexeram_fw-la ego_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodij_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la millibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la onus_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la idoneus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o operam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la perditurum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commodi_fw-la allaturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaseram_fw-la si_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la opere_fw-la desudaren_a ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la nostrate_v quo_fw-la adversus_fw-la haeresin_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la instructiores_fw-la esse_fw-la possint_fw-la numerun_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerat_fw-la haereseâ—n_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orbi_fw-la nostro_fw-la propinavit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la superant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la immensam_fw-la molem_fw-la excrescunt_fw-la trecentos_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la percurri_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la 2._o varro_z scriptor_n ille_fw-la copiosus_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la multae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribit_fw-la august_n philosophorum_fw-la sectas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ducentas_fw-la octoginta_fw-la octo_fw-la numeravit_fw-la et_fw-la recensuit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o papistis_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la errorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o multitudine_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la superantur_fw-la scripsit_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la abhinc_fw-la annis_fw-la libellum_fw-la tilemannus_fw-la quidam_fw-la heshusius_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la sexcenti_fw-la errores_fw-la pontificij_fw-la geminavit_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o duplum_fw-la effecit_fw-la numerum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la nos_fw-la malumus_fw-la quam_fw-la sexcento_n ponere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la putem_fw-la tot_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la scatere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la colligi_fw-la illius_fw-la synagogae_fw-la errores_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la iam_fw-la partim_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipua_fw-la capita_fw-la maximè_fw-la proseâ—ui_fw-la
that_o he_o prophesy_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o augustine_n answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o arg._n 3._o he_o tell_v saul_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v bellar._n ibid._n augustine_n answer_v facile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la incongruum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o god_n and_o not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v marvel_v quomodo_n daemon_n agnoverint_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la how_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n who_o also_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n augustine_n prove_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o witch_n or_o pythonist_n use_v enchantment_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a daemoniacis_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la uti_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr mirabilib_a scripture_n 2._o cap._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n prevent_v her_o enchantment_n and_o come_v up_o voluntary_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v contrary_a vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o woman_n first_o ask_v saul_n who_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o that_o be_v by_o her_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n argum._n 2._o quomodo_fw-la saul_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v saul_n obtain_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o prophet_n alive_a the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v for_o thou_o vers_n 15._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v he_o answer_v by_o prophet_n argum._n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n unto_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o magno_fw-la quip_n interuallo_fw-la separari_fw-la bonos_fw-es à _fw-fr malis_fw-la legimus_fw-la for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a by_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o this_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n august_n ad_fw-la simplician_n ibid._n bellarm._n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v dead_a note_v the_o general_a condition_n not_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a ans._n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v and_o impli_v also_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o luk._n 23.43_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o both_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o argum._n 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n vtique_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la non_fw-la permisisset_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la the_o just_a man_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v it_o at_o saules_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o incline_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o or_o worship_v august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v in_o after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o other_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n that_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o three_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o certain_a infernal_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v purgatory_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n house_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 1.1_o lib._n 2.6_o rhemist_n matth._n 12._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o zachar._n 9.11_o thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n psalm_n 66.12_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v of_o purgatory_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 3._o ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v this_o place_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o now_o he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o purgatory_n thus_o they_o can_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v two_o diverse_a yea_o and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o the_o limbus_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n purgatory_n begin_v since_o the_o limbus_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o be_v not_o purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n in_o zacharie_n signify_v purgatory_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o limbus_n and_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o limbus_n than_o they_o miss_v of_o a_o place_n for_o purgatory_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v take_v only_o in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o expound_v such_o and_o the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n quid_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la lacus_fw-la infimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la profundissima_fw-la miseria_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la profundior_fw-la what_o else_o say_v he_o be_v the_o low_a pit_n or_o grave_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argum._n 2._o luk._n 8.55_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v christ_n raise_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o can_v return_v again_o rhemist_n ans._n sure_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n return_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o righteous_a be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o soul_n at_o rest_n into_o their_o body_n again_o fulk_n 8._o sect_n 5._o argum._n 3._o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o insult_v and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o help_v they_o anything_o at_o all_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n bellarm._n rhemist_n by_o fire_n here_o understand_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n by_o wood_n stubble_n straw_n venial_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o by_o the_o precious_a matter_n here_o as_o of_o gold_n silver_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n understand_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n and_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n not_o venial_a sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v and_o this_o bellarmine_n also_o grant_v second_o fire_n be_v here_o take_v allegorical_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o gold_n silver_n stubble_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n because_o it_o tri_v the_o work_n only_o not_o the_o person_n and_o all_o must_v be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o those_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o
show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
shrine_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o above_o his_o own_o breaden_a god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n when_o his_o breaden_a god_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n he_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o emperor_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n but_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o thesse_n 2.10_o so_o then_o howsoever_o like_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o seem_v to_o adore_v his_o breaden_a god_n yet_o indeed_o do_v he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o foist_v off_o our_o argument_n but_o these_o he_o say_v this_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o else_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o man_n worship_v himself_o or_o else_o say_v he_o it_o be_v some_o strong_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n 14._o 2_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o rather_o command_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a apocalyps_n 9.20_o the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v worship_n devil_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o service_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n fulk_n annot_v apoc._n 9_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o close_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n thus_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a 1_o these_o place_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v it_o john_n 1.2.18_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v enemy_n all_o alike_o but_o the_o antichri_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v covert_a enemy_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 11._o all_o this_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v close_o cunning_o mystical_o by_o deceive_v by_o delusion_n not_o by_o open_a enmity_n and_o profaneness_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 3_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n that_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o foe_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o that_o open_o destroy_v it_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 41.9_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n even_o so_o they_o now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o name_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o augustine_n say_v as_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o show_v of_o righteousness_n quid_fw-la expaâ—escimus_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la honoraturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la contempturus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la 45._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la velle_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la ego_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o fear_v in_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o own_o name_n and_o contemn_v christ_n what_o else_o do_v he_o which_o say_v i_o do_v justify_v i_o make_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o rid_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nay_o to_o command_v angel_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o do_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v 595._o ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la i_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v so_o if_o augustine_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o seven_o part_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n antichrist_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o error_n 63_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o three_o miracle_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o three_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o bellarm._n cap._n 15._o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 13.13_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o remember_v the_o story_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o baal_n his_o priest_n will_v have_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o only_o elias_n do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v elias_n his_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.55_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o way_n antichrist_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o matth._n 3._o and_o act._n 2._o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o consecration_n in_o absolution_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n afraid_a in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o likely_a the_o pope_n use_v burn_v taper_n in_o excommunicate_a man_n which_o with_o violence_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o their_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o candle_n burn_v set_v up_o 1038_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o accurse_v they_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o say_v they_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o this_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o with_o that_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o the_o candle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v put_v out_o as_o this_o candle_n be_v and_o so_o the_o second_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n may_v fail_v they_o as_o this_o candle_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o so_o the_o three_o candle_n go_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n do_v bring_v
from_o heaven_n sic_fw-la bullinger_n serm_n 60._o in_o apocalips_n three_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v apocalips_n 12.4_o with_o his_o tail_n to_o draw_v many_o star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v many_o excellent_a man_n as_o star_n in_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v win_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o earthly_a tradition_n apocalips_n 9.1_o thus_o antichrist_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o second_o miracle_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v which_o the_o jesuite_n understand_v literal_o that_o be_v gross_o answer_v first_o bellarmine_n and_o our_o jesuite_n do_v not_o here_o agree_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o two_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o rhemist_n say_v this_o other_o beast_n be_v another_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v also_o work_v wonder_n such_o a_o one_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o where_o they_o show_v their_o malice_n more_o than_o learning_n for_o caluine_n they_o know_v take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n annot_fw-mi apocal._n 13._o sect_n 3._o 2_o this_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o speak_v have_v a_o better_a meaning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a stately_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o west_n part_v want_v a_o emperor_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o augustulus_n time_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o emperor_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o only_o a_o name_n title_n and_o image_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o imperial_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n only_o make_v this_o image_n to_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o emperor_n bullinger_n ibid._n 3_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o both_o have_v and_o may_v make_v image_n speak_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o dunstane_n cause_v a_o rood_n to_o speak_v or_o by_o juggle_n as_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n by_o gimmal_n be_v make_v to_o roll_n the_o eye_n move_v the_o lip_n and_o such_o like_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n 3_o the_o three_o miracle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v be_v to_o fain_v himself_o dead_a and_o to_o rise_v again_o apocalyps_n 13.3_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n first_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o text_n be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v which_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o feign_v himself_o dead_a but_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n indeed_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v mystical_a as_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o reviue_v again_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v many_o time_n deadly_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n together_o at_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o in_o spain_n but_o this_o wound_n be_v cunning_o heal_v up_o in_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o other_o three_o be_v depose_v sic_fw-la bullinger_n serm._n 59_o second_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o beast_n who_o image_n remain_v have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o yet_o live_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o but_o lie_v sign_n both_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v lie_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v but_o many_o of_o they_o but_o cunning_a and_o cozen_a sleight_n of_o juggler_n and_o for_o such_o wonder_n we_o need_v not_o to_o search_v far_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o where_o else_o then_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o antichrist_n 1_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n themselves_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n such_o a_o one_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v say_v bellarmine_n silvester_n the_o second_o come_v up_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n in_o those_o day_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o certain_a satanical_a book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o look_v into_o it_o they_o notwithstanding_o look_v into_o it_o and_o present_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o devilish_a spirit_n be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v why_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o astonish_v yet_o come_v to_o themselves_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pluck_v down_o certain_a high_a wall_n near_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n fox_n page_n 176._o what_o other_o antichrist_n now_o need_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o conjurer_n we_o may_v here_o make_v our_o choice_n 2_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o lie_v and_o fable_n be_v report_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o their_o popish_a saint_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o how_o dunstane_n appear_v to_o a_o cripple_n that_o come_v to_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o lameness_n how_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n see_v and_o handle_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o alter_n which_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v return_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n how_o a_o certain_a jews_n boy_n tell_v his_o father_n that_o he_o see_v a_o child_n break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o boy_n for_o that_o 1148_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o spread_v her_o garment_n over_o he_o many_o such_o either_o lie_v and_o fable_n or_o work_n of_o devil_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o what_o need_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n 3_o augustine_n say_v saint_n paul_n call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v man_n per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la with_o juggle_a sleight_n or_o because_o ad_fw-la mendacia_fw-la per_fw-la trahet_fw-la credituros_fw-la 19_o by_o his_o wonder_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o believe_v lie_n but_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o antichrist_n be_v come_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a for_o our_o adversary_n have_v plenty_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o pretty_a juggle_a feat_n beside_o the_o eight_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o war_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v great_a battle_n against_o the_o error_n 64_o saint_n and_o shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n first_o by_o craft_n he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n three_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o 1_o that_o he_o shall_v crafty_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n 11.21_o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o flattery_n ans._n this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v historical_o accomplish_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o defraud_v seleucus_n his_o brother_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o circumvent_v his_o elder_a brother_n demetrius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v once_o fulfil_v it_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n prover._n 17.15_o wherefore_o a_o priest_n bind_v a_o penitent_a man_n and_o lose_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v flat_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v his_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2_o in_o say_v that_o whosoever_v sin_n the_o priest_n bind_v or_o lose_v his_o sentence_n stand_v in_o effect_n before_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o absurdity_n either_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v err_v in_o dispense_n of_o the_o â—eyes_n which_o be_v too_o shameful_a a_o say_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a priest_n such_o as_o their_o church_n have_v great_a store_n of_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v saint_n paul_n give_v warn_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o ad_fw-la 1_o timoth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o timothy_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o look_v how_o they_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o before_o god_n then_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n depend_v of_o their_o sentence_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o christ._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o define_v who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o john_n husse_v have_v condemn_v he_o they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n picture_v with_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n john_n frith_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o foul_a mouth_a papist_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n 1036._o and_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n 3_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n word_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o minister_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o requisite_a that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o single_a life_n second_o whether_o man_n twice_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n three_o whether_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v the_o papist_n error_n 77_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o forbid_v minister_n to_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ancient_a and_o most_o just_a keep_v and_o observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 1_o 1._o timoth._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o household_n be_v count_v among_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o therewith_o bellarmin_n ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n before_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n against_o minister_n marriage_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o he_o plead_v scripture_n second_o we_o must_v put_v the_o jesuite_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 10._o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v negotiationes_fw-la and_o mercimonia_fw-la merchandise_n and_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la not_o political_a regiment_n if_o then_o the_o political_a care_n of_o a_o city_n province_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n much_o less_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o domestical_a care_n of_o one_o family_n the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n three_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n give_v diverse_a instance_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v a_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o minister_n as_o it_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n their_o preach_n their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o bellarmin_n answer_v first_o belike_o you_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o unholie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a perform_v the_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o your_o companion_n call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a order_n greg._n martin_n discover_v cap._n 15._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a state_n heb._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n whereas_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o other_o lay-man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v general_a counsel_n to_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v sober_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o neither_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v hospitality_n for_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v harbourous_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o give_v also_o rule_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n vers_fw-la 4.11_o for_o to_o who_o may_v he_o better_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n then_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o family_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o careful_a &_o godly_a huswife_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o yield_v more_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o stranger_n than_o those_o house_n which_o have_v none_o and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o minister_n will_v care_v altogether_o for_o their_o child_n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o single_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n then_o marry_v minister_n have_v care_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o child_n 3_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 33._o rhemist_n ans._n first_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o lay-man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o single_a life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o convenient_a so_o neither_o aught_o minister_v to_o be_v 2._o though_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v best_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o best_o for_o every_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v better_a than_o poverty_n because_o they_o be_v god_n blessing_n
the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o mean_v or_o any_o shall_v now_o gather_v upon_o their_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a master_n devil_n that_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o they_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a dream_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o popish_a collection_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n in_o power_n and_o angelical_a gift_n both_o among_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v prince_n one_o over_o the_o other_o no_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n now_o three_o mark_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3._o here_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o evil_a spirit_n but_o apocalyps_n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o text_n say_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n vers_fw-la 9_o here_o the_o name_n sathanas_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sathanas_n but_o many_o and_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o s._n paul_n call_v they_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n thus_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n draco_n pugnavit_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eius_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n obey_v his_o will_n apocalyps_n hom._n 9_o so_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o great_a devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n michael_n say_v they_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n error_n 3_o dan._n 10.21_o and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n so_o also_o have_v particular_a church_n dan._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o apocal._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a michael_n ibid._n for_o her_o protector_n and_o defender_n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v understand_v augustine_n also_o by_o michael_n understand_v christ_n the_o name_n also_o signify_v as_o much_o michael_n that_o be_v one_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o controv._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.18.20_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n for_o dan._n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o earthly_a prince_n for_o angel_n do_v not_o resist_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o percia_n do_v ver_fw-la 13_o fulk_n ibid._n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n zachar._n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n execute_v their_o message_n not_o in_o several_a country_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o act_n 12.15_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n rhemist_n ibid._n math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n answ._n 1._o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n understand_v christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bless_v god_n child_n the_o angel_n bless_v thy_o child_n say_v he_o gen._n 48.16_o this_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o bethel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o with_o this_o angel_n jacob_n wrestle_v 32._o which_o be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v call_v jsrael_n because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v peniel_n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n other_o proper_a angel_n jacob_n have_v none_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n gen._n 32.1_o he_o meet_v a_o host_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o according_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n 2._o neither_o of_o the_o other_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v proper_a angel_n math._n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o angel_n not_o they_o as_o every_o man_n his_o proper_a angel_n but_o they_o in_o common_a because_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o their_o defence_n act._n 12._o peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o one_o angel_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v his_o proper_a angel_n the_o protestant_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n but_o that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o protection_n from_o his_o nativity_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v 1._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o multitude_n exod._n 23.20_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n 2._o sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n gen._n 32.1_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o all_o in_o thy_o way_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o particular_a proper_a angel_n 3_o luke_n 16.22_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v say_v be_v dead_a to_o be_v carry_v not_o by_o one_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o angel_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o nativity_n it_o have_v be_v also_o part_n of_o that_o angel_n charge_v to_o have_v convey_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n so_o augustine_n write_v si_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o carnis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la anima_fw-la liberata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la chorus_n occurret_fw-la de_fw-fr salutarib_n document_n cap._n 39_o if_o we_o live_v well_o here_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o he_o say_v not_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a chore_n or_o company_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la what_o office_n the_o angel_n have_v about_o our_o prayer_n the_o papist_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apocalyps_n 8.2_o a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n thuribulum_n aureum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o golden_a censer_n be_v his_o body_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la â—dorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accepit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n homil._n in_o apocalyp_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la altar_n sanctificat_fw-la dona_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n so_o christ_n do_v our_o prayer_n quaest_n in_o euangel_n 34._o first_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o angel_n 2._o if_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v some_o ministry_n about_o our_o prayer_n it_o make_v nothing_o
themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o glass_n but_o by_o reveal_v such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o expedient_a neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n a_o inherent_a gift_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o to_o know_v secret_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o at_o time_n as_o they_o have_v need_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.3.4_o in_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 2.15_o in_o isaiah_n 2._o kin._n 20.4_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v many_o secret_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o know_v all_o secret_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o 2._o augustine_n say_v nescire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la agatur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v but_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v this_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o angel_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la indicare_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nec_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la esserevelanda_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la iudicarat_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v know_v as_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n know_v all_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o note_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n here_o be_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n otherwhile_o they_o say_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n new_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n second_o augustine_n say_v they_o know_v not_o thing_n present_o do_v but_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a of_o invocation_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n rhemist_n annot_v apocalyps_n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o josua_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o worship_v josua_n 5._o rhemist_n ans._n he_o worship_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o but_o a_o divine_a worship_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2.3_o 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la angel_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v rhemist_n ans._n saint_n paul_n make_v here_o the_o angel_n witness_n of_o his_o weighty_a charge_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o may_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o yield_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n as_o for_o due_a reverence_n which_o be_v of_o love_n not_o of_o any_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v it_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o man_n or_o angel_n require_v or_o receive_v any_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n fulk_n apocal._n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o apocal._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n suffer_v he_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n rhemist_n first_o he_o forbid_v he_o only_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o divine_a adoration_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v general_a he_o say_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o worship_n god_n rhemist_n second_o you_o say_v that_o john_n so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n we_o may_v reply_n also_o that_o if_o john_n have_v know_v that_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o ans._n john_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o likewise_o through_o his_o frailness_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o cap._n 22._o which_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v once_o before_o admonish_v have_v he_o not_o present_o forget_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o error_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n three_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n take_v the_o angel_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o this_o fact_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o sin_v only_o material_o not_o formal_o ans._n first_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n second_o though_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n which_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n sin_v grievous_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o king_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o man_n sin_v not_o if_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n ignorant_o rhemist_n four_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o worship_n at_o johns_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a than_o some_o angel_n ans._n first_o though_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a see_v christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o second_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o homage_n at_o any_o other_o man_n hand_n beside_o john_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n so_o for_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o cavil_n we_o strong_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n 2_o honoramus_fw-la angelos_n charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la say_v augustine_n nec_fw-la eye_n templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la we_o honour_v angel_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o of_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la colendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ultimo_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n the_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n ought_v also_o to_o worship_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 55._o ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n due_a unto_o angel_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n 8._o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n rhemist_n coloss_n 2._o sect_n 3._o yea_o and_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n angel_n be_v depute_v for_o our_o protection_n
power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o it_o may_v either_o be_v safe_o find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o faithful_a enchirid._n 69._o augustine_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 12_o 2._o they_o say_v they_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a and_o light_a transgression_n or_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a as_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v death_n ro._n 6.23_o second_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o yet_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o here_o where_o neither_o the_o penance_n can_v be_v so_o grievous_a nor_o so_o long_o three_o the_o sin_n once_o remit_v there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n mark_n 2.5_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o release_n he_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o cease_v wherefore_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o any_o punishment_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v neither_o sin_n any_o more_o neither_o can_v they_o merit_v error_n 13_o ecclesiastes_n 9.5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v neither_o work_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n bellarm._n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n there_o torment_v must_v needs_o both_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v purge_v the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v and_o the_o less_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1._o john_n 4.18_o ergo_fw-la a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n be_v sin_n that_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o merit_v or_o work_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sensual_a man_n that_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o the_o papist_n 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o error_n 14_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o every_o soul_n depart_v straight_o after_o death_n receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n we_o grant_v and_o it_o make_v strong_o against_o your_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sentence_n give_v be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o life_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v be_v according_o execute_a so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o straightway_o in_o force_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a or_o unclothed_a 2._o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o some_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v pause_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o clothing_n from_o heaven_n second_o where_o there_o be_v security_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n &_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v how_o then_o can_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v which_o can_v be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o for_o the_o whip_n scald_a freeze_a of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v both_o these_o be_v match_v in_o the_o soul_n together_o to_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n as_o also_o to_o feel_v most_o horrible_a pain_n 5_o in_o these_o point_n already_o set_v down_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v be_v bold_a to_o define_v certain_o of_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o point_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o they_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a first_o where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v bellarmine_n guess_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o to_o hell_n cap._n 6._o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v neither_o have_v their_o church_n define_v it_o second_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n purgatory_n endure_v whether_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n three_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a four_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o corporal_a fire_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o five_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o devil_n or_o angel_n be_v the_o tormentor_n in_o purgatory_n cap._n 13._o six_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n they_o yet_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v fit_o by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o sparkle_n that_o leap_v out_o thick_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v walk_v say_v the_o prophet_n 50.11_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v that_o be_v as_o the_o spark_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o grope_v about_o still_o for_o all_o that_o light_n even_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o imagination_n walk_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sparkle_n of_o their_o fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a the_o papist_n 15._o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v they_o not_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o they_o can_v be_v help_v but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n who_o do_v find_v great_a ease_n say_v they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o purgator_n cap._n 15.18_o rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 19_o argum._n 1._o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n math._n 9_o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n cap._n 15._o ans._n first_o be_v not_o here_o a_o strong_a argument_n think_v you_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o follow_v
to_o come_v ans._n mark_n expound_v matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3.29_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o never_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v bellarm._n yea_o but_o matthew_n must_v expound_v mark_n because_o he_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o and_o mark_n do_v but_o abridge_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o ans._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o mark_v rather_o expound_v matthew_n see_v he_o write_v after_o he_o and_o we_o use_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a writer_n by_o the_o late_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o appertinence_n to_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v certain_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variance_n or_o dissension_n between_o us._n first_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v depart_v shall_v after_o a_o seemly_a and_o comely_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o david_n commend_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n for_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o the_o brethren_n also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o stephen_n &_o bury_v it_o act._n 8.2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v excessive_o 1._o thess._n 4.13_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n the_o brethren_n also_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o three_o we_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o country_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v some_o comely_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n the_o mourner_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n ecclesiast_fw-la 12.5_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o anoint_v of_o he_o against_o his_o burial_n mark_n 14._o but_o beside_o these_o point_n by_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o funeral_n wherein_o we_o worthy_o and_o just_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n error_n 16_o 1_o they_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v bury_v as_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n rhemist_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o altar_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n so_o for_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v common_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_a offer_v annot._n apocalyps_n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o ans._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v neither_o need_v it_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o suffice_v once_o only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v heb._n 9.25.27_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o profit_v not_o all_o the_o live_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o the_o doer_n therefore_o agent_n and_o receiver_n have_v the_o present_a benefit_n not_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a how_o then_o can_v the_o dead_a receive_v any_o solace_n by_o it_o it_o profit_v then_o not_o a_o whit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o neither_o help_v it_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a apocalyps_n 20._o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v confess_v as_o much_o one_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o humÃne_n a_fw-fr sublimè_fw-la putrescam_fw-la whether_o i_o rot_v under_o theodor._n or_o above_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o thus_o write_v coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la lucan_n heaven_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o coffin_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n then_o for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v the_o very_a gentile_n in_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodest_fw-la impio_fw-la sepultura_fw-la preciosa_fw-la oberit_fw-la pio_fw-la vilis_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la 3._o if_o sumptuous_a funeral_n profit_v the_o wicked_a then_o homely_a or_o no_o burial_n do_v hurt_v the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o it_o help_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a man_n 2_o we_o condemn_v also_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o error_n 17_o funeral_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o taper_n which_o signify_v say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a bellarm._n the_o purgator_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o this_o superstitious_a use_n of_o set_v up_o candle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o elibertine_n council_n canon_n 34._o of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o be_v other_o superstitious_a usage_n as_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o bellman_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o ring_n or_o jangle_v of_o bell_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o choir_z song_n and_o other_o melody_n to_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o jacobs_n body_n be_v embalm_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n genes_n 50.2_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o king_n the_o israelite_n use_v to_o burn_v odour_n jere._n 34.5_o the_o jew_n manner_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bury_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 19.40_o we_o read_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n genes_n 50.26_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 19.40_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la euangelista_fw-la sic_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n admonuit_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la morem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la gentis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruandum_fw-la in_o johann_n tract_n 120._o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o thus_o without_o cause_n hereby_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o country_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o some_o company_n or_o frequency_n of_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n eccle._n 12.5_o and_o in_o the_o while_n to_o use_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v death_n and_o mortality_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n syrus_n interp_v in_o mark_n 14.3_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o among_o christian_n at_o funeral_n and_o burial_n to_o have_v some_o godly_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o end_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v glorify_v he_o by_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o godly_a departure_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
many_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v strange_a work_n math._n 7.22_o 23._o 2_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o then_o common_a experience_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o plain_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n fox_n page_n 225._o and_o therefore_o his_o shrine_n be_v just_o put_v down_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n richard_n scroop_n of_o york_n be_v open_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 579_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n a_o rebel_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o be_v the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n 1054_o elizabeth_n barton_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o execute_v these_o be_v the_o pope_n saint_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v condemn_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o accurse_v they_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o deal_v most_o wicked_o with_o john_n husse_v that_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o head_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n picture_v with_o deville_n as_o if_o he_o be_v give_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o do_v judge_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apocal._n 14.13_o their_o good_a life_n holy_a profession_n and_o constant_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n declare_v no_o less_o and_o that_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o of_o their_o election_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n barnes_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n if_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o trust_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o within_o this_o half_a hour_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n utter_v his_o opinion_n that_o not_o withstand_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1199._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n let_v they_o now_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o canonise_a saint_n who_o condemn_v good_a man_n and_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o hell_n three_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n per_n have_v humanorum_fw-la cordium_fw-la tenebras_fw-la res_fw-la multùm_fw-la miranda_fw-la &_o dolenda_fw-la contingit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la quem_fw-la iniustum_fw-la putamus_fw-la iustiu_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la aversemur_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malum_fw-la affligamus_fw-la quem_fw-la nescientes_fw-la amamus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o pitiful_a and_o strange_a thing_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v a_o man_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o we_o punish_v a_o good_a man_n for_o a_o bad_a who_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v unwitting_o love_v for_o his_o goodness_n tract_n in_o johan._n 99_o ergo_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o who_o be_v bad_a and_o who_o good_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o adoration_n three_o concern_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o holy_a man_n live_v as_o the_o kiss_n of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a the_o first_o part_n whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o papist_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n not_o that_o great_a religious_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a error_n 25_o unto_o god_n but_o a_o kind_n somewhat_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o that_o yet_o a_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o midst_n between_o that_o high_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o this_o be_v their_o sentence_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n herein_o only_o say_v they_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o less_o unto_o the_o saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatit_fw-la argum._n 1_o the_o psalmist_n say_v adore_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v creature_n bellarm_n cap._n 13._o rhemist_n annot_v 11._o heb._n sect_n 9_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o footstool_n be_v understand_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o ark_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o adore_v his_o footstool_n but_o at_o or_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v down_o and_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o adore_v of_o god_n before_o such_o thing_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la baculi_fw-la he_o worship_v the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n for_o then_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v superfluous_a and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o aright_o say_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n worship_v god_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n quaest_n in_o gen._n 162._o fulk_n annot_v heb._n 11._o sect_n 9_o argum._n 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n bow_v himself_o to_o daniel_n and_o cause_v odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v bellar._n ibid._n rhemens_n annot_v apocal._n 19_o sect_n 5._o ans._n 1_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n proper_a to_o god_n though_o they_o grant_v most_o gross_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 13._o the_o king_n therefore_o command_v in_o this_o place_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o daniel_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o godly_a worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o daniel_n though_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n here_o will_v understand_v the_o bring_n of_o gift_n ans._n this_o be_v show_v afterward_o verse_n 48._o how_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o present_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o civil_a honour_n but_o the_o king_n here_o do_v yield_v religious_a worship_n to_o daniel_n 2_o it_o appear_v verse_n 47._o that_o the_o king_n be_v reprove_v by_o daniel_n and_o forbid_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o command_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o the_o king_n confess_v that_o daniel_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o protestant_n we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n a_o religious_a worship_n only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o civil_a honour_n use_v among_o man_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n we_o do_v also_o reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o time_n past_a with_o a_o civil_a adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o love_n not_o with_o a_o religious_a service_n there_o be_v also_o a_o due_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n such_o now_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v reverence_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o kneel_v unto_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o fulke_n annot_v apocal._n 19_o sect_n 5._o argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a math._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o
one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o
and_o religious_a devotion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 2._o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v trident._n council_n sess_v 25._o ans._n one_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o reverence_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n johns_n disciple_n bury_v his_o body_n but_o shrine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v josias_n make_v difference_n between_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o one_o he_o burn_v and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a sepulture_n the_o other_o he_o suffer_v to_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o of_o any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o his_o bone_n we_o read_v not_o the_o protestant_n the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o testimony_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 116._o as_o also_o in_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o propound_v unto_o we_o their_o good_a example_n but_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o bone_n to_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v down_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o too_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 1_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n himself_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v general_o render_v by_o most_o writer_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v worship_v his_o body_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n displease_v god_n argum._n caluin_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v now_o more_o safe_o honour_n relic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n ans._n experience_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v never_o so_o common_a and_o usual_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 2_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o do_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n put_v to_o death_n math._n 23.29_o but_o their_o doctrine_n they_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o they_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o memory_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v and_o again_o in_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n 3_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v they_o now_o but_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o earth_n even_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o augustine_n say_v timeo_fw-la adorare_fw-la terram_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a to_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o find_v quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la how_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o any_o impiety_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v more_o than_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n beside_o that_o in_o he_o only_o the_o humanity_n be_v adore_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o translate_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o error_n 32_o another_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n be_v translate_v from_o samaria_n to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v now_o at_o amiens_n in_o france_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 1._o so_o the_o body_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v remove_v they_o say_v from_o achaia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o padua_n in_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v argument_n in_o luk._n rhemist_n the_o stone_n also_o that_o hit_n s._n stephen_n be_v now_o at_o ancona_n in_o italy_n act._n 7._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o joseph_n give_v charge_n concern_v his_o bone_n when_o he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 13._o heb._n 11.22_o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_n and_o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n lawful_a rhemist_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v not_o remove_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o translation_n of_o relic_n be_v hereby_o prove_v second_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o charge_n that_o s._n paul_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n give_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o body_n as_o joseph_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v inter_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o josias_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a by_o his_o servant_n from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o king_n 23.30_o but_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o or_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o translate_v with_o intent_n to_o shrine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v superstitious_a custom_n and_o not_o use_v of_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o that_o the_o place_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v bury_v we_o have_v show_v afore_o 1._o part_n controver_n 9_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n mother_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a the_o memory_n she_o have_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v she_o a_o sepulchre_n near_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v at_o thagasta_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v purpose_v herself_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v that_o she_o leave_v her_o life_n at_o hostia_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v she_o say_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n ponite_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la nihil_fw-la vos_fw-la eius_fw-la cura_fw-la conturbet_fw-la bury_v my_o body_n where_o you_o think_v good_a take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o grieve_v she_o not_o to_o leave_v her_o body_n so_o far_o off_o from_o her_o own_o city_n she_o give_v this_o godly_a answer_n nihil_fw-la long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o resuscitet_fw-la august_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 11._o no_o place_n be_v near_a to_o god_n than_o other_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o raise_v i_o up_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o my_o own_o city_n ergo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v argum._n 2._o the_o other_o custom_n of_o translate_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v far_o more_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v press_v to_o show_v miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o report_n of_o popish_a saint_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o do_v in_o their_o service_n but_o by_o a_o miracle_n christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o miracle_n devil_n chase_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n saint_n know_v their_o thought_n hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_a here_o and_o there_o their_o body_n many_o year_n keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o all_o by_o miracle_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o augustine_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o or_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o more_o the_o papist_n error_n 35_o second_o they_o do_v as_o much_o maintain_v their_o fabulous_a vision_n and_o apparition_n as_o lie_v miracle_n as_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n to_o gregory_n table_n of_o hospitality_n rhemist_n hebr._n 13.2_o peter_n believe_v the_o vision_n and_o apparition_n show_v to_o cornelius_n at_o his_o report_n before_o it_o be_v write_v ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v vision_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n and_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v second_o peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v cornelius_n vision_n till_o he_o have_v be_v by_o vision_n admonish_v himself_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o true_a vision_n than_o any_o man_n now_o can_v yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v as_o credible_o report_v unto_o we_o as_o this_o be_v to_o peter_n but_o no_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v error_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v vision_n but_o such_o as_o one_o vincentius_n brag_v of_o that_o write_v against_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o another_o vincentius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o captain_n or_o chief_a donatist_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o write_v those_o book_n to_o who_o augustine_n thus_o answer_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la transfiguratus_fw-la origine_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la veluti_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la credidisti_fw-la he_o that_o can_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o esteem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n such_o apparition_n they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n actual_o error_n 36_o and_o that_o they_o proper_o do_v give_v health_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o give_v this_o note_n a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o peter_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o as_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o differ_v they_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v execute_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o move_n by_o nature_n move_v and_o see_v when_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a infuse_v and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o every_o act_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o general_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n work_n he_o be_v better_a say_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n than_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a instrument_n for_o the_o horse_n i_o trow_v that_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n be_v no_o dead_a instrument_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n for_o every_o bout_n and_o turn_v to_o have_v a_o driver_n and_o a_o guide_n true_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n yoke_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o the_o plough_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_a direction_n the_o apostle_n than_o give_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o owner_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n 71._o augustine_n thus_o write_v maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la facturos_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eye_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la faciente_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o ergo_fw-la christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o lively_a instrument_n in_o work_v the_o papist_n error_n 37_o fourthly_o they_o do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n first_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n ergo_fw-la virtue_n in_o holy_a relic_n rhemist_n second_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la relic_n may_v act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o first_o the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n but_o he_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o luk._n 8.46_o second_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o for_o many_o that_o throng_v christ_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o garment_n when_o the_o soldier_n part_v they_o among_o they_o three_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o of_o oil_n clay_n spittle_n in_o heal_v of_o man_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o touch_v of_o relic_n to_o the_o second_o first_o the_o napkins_z bring_v from_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n second_o not_o all_o that_o touch_v they_o be_v present_o heal_v three_o they_o be_v but_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o the_o disease_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n may_v dispense_v miracle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a last_o if_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o saint_n i_o fear_v i_o nay_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o donatist_n miracle_n be_v either_o figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o gloss_n and_o fable_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a working_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v image_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o first_o part_n concern_v image_n be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a other_o article_n and_o point_n first_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n three_o if_o it_o
as_o much_o as_o bernard_n say_v who_o speech_n they_o themselves_o allow_v in_o sacramento_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o we_o misconstrue_v this_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v very_o in_o this_o sacrament_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o only_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o their_o carnal_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o christ_n we_o utterlie_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conjunction_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o body_n also_o among_o ourselves_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o our_o participation_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la also_o our_o communication_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la arg._n 2._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v it_o eat_v &_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o what_o be_v eat_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n mark_n 7.19_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n that_o other_o meat_n do_v bellarm._n answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o chawen_fw-mi or_o rend_v by_o the_o tooth_n &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o bellarm._n cap._n 14._o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v new_a learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o meat_n be_v chawen_fw-mi in_o the_o mouth_n &_o not_o the_o meat_n itself_o &_o that_o the_o form_n only_o not_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n say_v also_o that_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o accident_n &_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n if_o the_o priest_n chance_n to_o drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o become_v drink_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o so_o light_v head_v be_v it_o think_v you_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o wine_n sure_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o creep_v into_o your_o pix_n and_o fill_v her_o hungry_a belly_n with_o your_o god-amight_a what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n feed_v upon_o trow_o you_o they_o be_v accident_n only_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o the_o housel_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v house_v in_o a_o mouse_v belly_n these_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o light_a question_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v your_o grave_a and_o sage_a head_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a 2._o bellarmin_n deni_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n but_o our_o rhemist_n go_v further_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o we_o 5._o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o silly_a man_n we_o pity_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o still_o with_o these_o question_n they_o will_v soon_o run_v mad_a then_o find_v out_o any_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a answer_n for_o us._n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v remain_v till_o his_o come_n again_o act._n 3.21_o again_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o always_o you_o can_v have_v mark_n 14._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n his_o natural_a body_n remain_v there_o still_o yet_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 14._o ans._n if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o must_v either_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o he_o must_v every_o day_n create_v himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o this_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a christ._n neither_o can_v the_o first_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o natural_a presence_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o natural_o be_v without_o shape_n or_o form_n neither_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o so_o must_v christ_n need_v be_v and_o in_o more_o too_o see_v he_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o popish_a church_n and_o further_o if_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a christ_n his_o humanity_n must_v be_v disperse_v every_o where_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o against_o your_o will_n become_v ubiquitary_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v 57_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la adstruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n argum._n 4._o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2.3_o but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o do_v we_o argum._n 5._o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o cap._n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v be_v there_o both_o together_o as_o they_o teach_v last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o their_o devise_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n about_o it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno._n 1060._o who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o be_v constrain_v twice_o to_o recant_v 1152_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a law_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o anno._n 1215._o and_o that_o this_o gross_a opinion_n favour_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n epistol_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o augustine_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la habent_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n do_v bear_v the_o
name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n 3_o christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n do_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi semper_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v have_v i_o always_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o place_n in_o this_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n hold_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistal_n at_o once_o second_o that_o a_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o fill_v a_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o occupi_v no_o place_n the_o compass_n of_o a_o thin_a and_o round_a cake_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n body_n notwithstanding_o both_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm._n argum_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o it_o also_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n as_o act._n 9.4_o christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n either_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n next_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o either_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o light_n so_o far_o off_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o two_o place_n he_o appear_v to_o paul_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o move_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n act._n 9_o sect_n 1._o ans._n first_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n shine_v vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n second_o do_v you_o make_v question_n whether_o paul_n can_v see_v a_o light_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o so_o far_o 23._o see_v that_o the_o sun_n who_o body_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o do_v disperse_v his_o beam_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v hearâ—â—ery_o far_o will_v you_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n three_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o possible_a that_o christ_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7.56_o argum._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n math._n 20.26_o he_o also_o come_v through_o the_o door_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n through_o the_o stone_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v shut_v therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n math._n 26._o sect_n 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o christ_n show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o a_o needle_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o alter_v both_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o three_o example_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v the_o door_n the_o grave_n stone_n or_o his_o mother_n womb_n although_o the_o door_n be_v find_v shut_v after_o christ_n entrance_n the_o grave_n cover_v and_o his_o mother_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o all_o these_o passage_n may_v give_v place_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v again_o to_o their_o place_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v divide_v till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v and_o afterward_o the_o water_n come_v together_o again_o and_o concern_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2.23_o hitherto_o therefore_o they_o have_v prove_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v rhemist_n math._n 26._o sect_n 11._o this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a and_o yet_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o word_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o dishonour_v his_o glorious_a body_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o cat_n dog_n rat_n mouse_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o we_o what_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n fulk_n math._n 17._o sect_n 1._o argum._n 1._o it_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o god_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v hebr._n 6.18_o and_o this_o thing_n not_o to_o lie_v be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a power_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 2.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o ouâ—s_n be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o math._n 28.6_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradictory_n that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o
liar_n 11._o augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o sole_a luna_fw-la cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n he_o write_v thus_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 57_o &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o argum._n 2._o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a needle_n and_o unprofitable_a first_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o need_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n for_o they_o neither_o taste_v he_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o apprehend_v be_v absent_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v needle_n argum._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o inglorious_a unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o the_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n devour_v and_o chaw_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v of_o mouse_n subject_a to_o mould_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o carnal_a presence_n bellarm._n it_o be_v no_o more_o inglorious_a or_o impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v swath_v in_o swaddle_a band_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o passable_a body_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v buffet_v whip_v pierce_v with_o nail_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n now_o that_o it_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v second_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n passable_a body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o to_o rottenness_n corruption_n consumption_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v then_o verify_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o putrify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o element_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v long_o will_v wax_v sour_a and_o mouldy_a and_o fall_v to_o corruption_n which_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a impiety_n leave_v off_o for_o shame_n then_o these_o your_o gross_a opinion_n so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a error_n 115_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n and_o show_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v which_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 13._o can_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la euchar_n cap._n 19_o rhemist_n matth._n 17._o sect_n 1._o argum._n 1._o christ_n transfigure_v his_o body_n marvelous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 17._o sect_n 1._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n ans._n first_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n stil._n or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o base_a creature_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v not_o aright_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v into_o wine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v how_o he_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n rhemist_n joh._n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n as_o we_o have_v for_o this_o miracle_n we_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o you_o second_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v know_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_v we_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o other_o of_o water_n three_o if_o christ_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o creature_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o give_v such_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o every_o priest_n with_o a_o few_o word_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v when_o he_o be_v present_a four_o all_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n not_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o work_v any_o such_o change_n or_o conversion_n argum._n 3._o though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o form_n remain_v still_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o if_o the_o form_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n leave_v and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o better_o try_v this_o way_n who_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o form_n alter_v because_o man_n abhor_v to_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n bellarm._n cap._n 22._o ans._n first_o your_o first_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n namely_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a accident_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n that_o wash_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a operation_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n absent_a in_o heaven_n then_o present_a in_o earth_n although_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n hope_v say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.19_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v thing_n
question_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n both_o as_o touch_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a office_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o concern_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prosecute_v such_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v three_o controversy_n first_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o of_o they_o both_o consider_v together_o the_o eighteen_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n this_o controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o question_n first_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n three_o whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n four_o whether_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n five_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o vbiqvitie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v seem_v in_o word_n mighty_o to_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n error_n 97_o as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o impart_v unto_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ._n this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v think_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o the_o jesuite_n bestow_v great_a pain_n by_o sundry_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o as_o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n math._n 28._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o vers_n 6._o jesus_n say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o joh._n 11.4_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o every_o where_n again_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o hold_v he_o can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v bellarm._n the_o incarnation_n verbi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11.12_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n nor_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o must_v set_v down_o these_o three_o position_n 1._o though_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o neither_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o property_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a power_n will_n and_o understanding_n one_o humane_a and_o create_v the_o other_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n all_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o above_o measure_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o destroy_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o be_v quality_n create_v as_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v create_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n each_o to_o other_o though_o not_o real_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o we_o say_v in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o christus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v every_o where_o and_o christus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v god_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o in_o every_o place_n the_o ubiquitary_n now_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v enemy_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n first_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v return_n upon_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o yea_o and_o more_o to_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o once_o in_o so_o many_o place_n celebrate_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o place_n allege_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o rest_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o this_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 3.21_o which_o say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o body_n infinite_a and_o so_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v another_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o body_n and_o other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o see_v than_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 1._o 2._o the_o rhemist_n do_v approve_v that_o argument_n whereby_o hierome_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v every_o where_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n &_o monument_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v present_a every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n in_o humanity_n must_v be_v every_o where_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a else_o in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o where_o any_o relic_n or_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v this_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o agility_n and_o celerity_n because_o they_o can_v quick_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v present_a at_o their_o monument_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v often_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n man_n may_v resort_v to_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n far_o asunder_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o grant_v a_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o saint_n also_o which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v ubiquitary_n will_v never_o grant_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n confess_v as_o much_o cap._n 12._o but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v none_o of_o these_o property_n it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v neither_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n for_o they_o close_v it_o up_o in_o small_a round_a cake_n wherefore_o destroy_v these_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o
my_o god_n which_o word_n must_v needs_o declare_v a_o inward_a confidence_n and_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v bodily_a pain_n but_o also_o feel_v the_o very_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o soul_n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v great_a anguish_n in_o soul_n the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o before_o his_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o of_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o effect_n it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v without_o any_o show_n of_o such_o grief_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n what_o need_v such_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o save_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n for_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o soul_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v bellarm._n answer_v for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o willing_o he_o will_v abide_v this_o brunt_n also_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n voluit_fw-la poenam_fw-la maeroris_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la subire_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosae_fw-la and_o herein_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o be_v rid_v from_o fear_n because_o god_n give_v they_o great_a comfort_n and_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o present_a torment_n but_o christ_n willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n draw_v himself_o into_o this_o agony_n of_o fear_n ans._n 1._o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v and_o set_v it_o down_o to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o escape_v death_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n determination_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v math._n 26._o therefore_o christ_n willing_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o agony_n of_o fear_n in_o his_o humane_a desire_n but_o as_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o christ_n ut_fw-la redemptio_fw-la esset_fw-la copiosa_fw-la that_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v more_o full_a will_v abide_v also_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v he_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o beside_o bodily_a pain_n he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n argum._n 2._o act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v those_o sorrow_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n solutis_fw-la dolorib_n infernâ—_fw-la which_o pinch_v the_o papist_n very_o sore_a for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n if_o first_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o argu._n 3_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v esay_n 53.5_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o break_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o how_o else_o by_o his_o stripe_n shall_v we_o whole_o be_v heal_v augustine_n thus_o reason_v against_o felicianus_fw-la the_o arrian_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o only_o humane_a flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n si_fw-mi totus_fw-la homo_fw-la periâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n whole_o be_v lose_v say_v he_o he_o have_v whole_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o if_o he_o whole_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n whole_o redeem_v he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o since_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v christ_n only_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v still_o remain_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n haec_fw-la augustine_n count_n felician_n cap._n 13._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o prove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o which_o augustine_n infer_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v assume_v they_o both_o to_o redeem_v both_o but_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o in_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o or_o walk_v or_o preach_v here_o upon_o earth_n although_o these_o be_v preparation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sinner_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v anguish_n in_o soul_n yet_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n due_a unto_o mankind_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v also_o necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o error_n 101_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n rhemist_n act._n 2._o sect_n 12._o argum._n 2._o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o that_o be_v into_o hell_n the_o which_o be_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n the_o low_a part_n so_o that_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a part_n so_o be_v it_o take_v psal._n 139._o for_o 15._o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o david_n i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v be_v bear_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n consul_n bez._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a and_o extreme_a degree_n
of_o his_o abase_v and_o humiliation_n fulke_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o abide_v that_o bitter_a pain_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o we_o do_v also_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v hell_n than_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n furthermore_n if_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n act._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o your_o sense_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o how_o then_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o affirm_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n fulke_o luke_n 11._o sect_n 4._o bellarm._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 15._o which_o be_v a_o answer_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o bold_o to_o build_v their_o fantasy_n upon_o god_n power_n have_v no_o warrant_n not_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n may_v not_o the_o ubiquitary_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o many_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o well_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o after_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a controu_fw-fr 9_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n that_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 3._o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n andradius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o our_o rhemist_n do_v bring_v their_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o allege_v also_o diverse_a cause_n of_o his_o descension_n the_o roman_a catechism_n render_v two_o reason_n one_o to_o set_v the_o patriarch_n at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v upon_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2.15_o thomas_n aquinas_n beside_o these_o add_v a_o three_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o full_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v full_o pay_v our_o ransom_n by_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o christ_n suffer_v full_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v full_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a christ_n wrought_v for_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o quib_n eum_fw-la secundum_fw-la beatifican_n praesentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la 99_o nunquam_fw-la video_fw-la recessisse_fw-la from_o who_o i_o find_v he_o be_v never_o absent_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n christ_n descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v flat_o si_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quempiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporâ—ae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n straightway_o be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n be_v call_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o his_o sentence_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n pass_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o hell_n a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o papist_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a of_o all_o place_n and_o nothing_o low_a than_o it_o bellarm._n the_o error_n 102_o christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o high_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o brim_n of_o hell_n rhemist_n luke_n 1â—_n 22_o between_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o space_n and_o there_o be_v purgatory_n rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v veros_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la loca_fw-la subterranea_fw-la that_o the_o subterrestrial_a and_o infernal_a place_n do_v proper_o make_v hell_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o hell_n shall_v be_v proper_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o not_o so_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n argum._n 1._o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o understand_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o this_o place_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n in_o himself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v conspicuous_a visible_a and_o apparent_a how_o can_v then_o the_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v see_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n of_o also_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n which_o be_v there_o use_v math._n 12.40_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sepulchrum_fw-la a_o grave_n the_o one_o word_n be_v fit_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o what_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v he_o give_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n second_o to_o
be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o exod._n 15.8_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v within_o the_o sea_n so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o exposition_n be_v against_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o very_a hart_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n than_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o they_o themselves_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o two_o uppermost_a hell_n limbus_n and_o purgatory_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a rhemist_n luke_n 16._o sect_n 8._o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o their_o interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n argum._n 2._o luke_n 8.31_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o hell_n be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarmine_n ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a soul_n but_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o for_o the_o word_n abyssus_n translate_v the_o deep_a be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o vary_v in_o signification_n from_o abyssus_fw-la so_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unsearchable_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o horror_n neither_o must_v this_o word_n abyssus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v abyssi_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15.8_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la infima_fw-la the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a abase_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v god_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n as_o also_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a not_o the_o low_a and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v inferiora_fw-la not_o infima_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a part_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o low_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o local_a place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o doubt_v not_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.41_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a luke_n 16.26_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o please_v god_n but_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o division_n of_o hell_n into_o three_o or_o four_o region_n we_o utter_o condemn_v as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o the_o torment_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n although_o not_o â—n_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o hell_n as_o job_n complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o grief_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job._n 6.4.14_o job_n feel_v even_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n yea_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v hell_n argu._n 2._o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v it_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 25.30.22.13_o the_o darkness_n cause_v weep_v &_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o unspeakable_a punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v that_o light_n because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o apoc._n 22.5_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o damn_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n they_o also_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v no_o material_a chain_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a darkness_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o math._n 4.16_o but_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n his_o eternal_a and_o endless_a curse_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n now_o in_o soul_n and_o afterward_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n without_o all_o comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o refresh_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o absence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o cause_v such_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a punishment_n argu._n 3_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o hell_n the_o brim_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o middle_a part_n purgatory_n the_o low_a and_o nethermost_a hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o first_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v part_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o deny_v apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la â—inum_fw-la that_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n can_v be_v no_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n epist._n 99_o again_o purgatory_n he_o utter_o refuse_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o unbeliever_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o august_n hypognost_n the_o nineteenth_o controversy_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o controversy_n contain_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o second_o whether_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o as_o both_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v by_o his_o desert_n purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o charge_n caluine_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rhemist_n joh._n 1._o sect_n 3._o argum._n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n be_v with_o